this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o part_n 2_o civil_a by_o riches_n abraham_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o competency_n 3_o moral_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n this_o make_v jabez_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o you_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o your_o companion_n 4_o celestial_a by_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n which_o to_o obtain_v a_o firm_a stand_n unto_o and_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a help_n and_o furtherance_n in_o this_o tract_n you_o have_v their_o nature_n catholical_o handle_v and_o pure_o though_o plain_o teach_v unto_o which_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sir_n you_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n will._n annand_n chap._n i._o of_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v sacrament_n quia_fw-la sacramentâ—_n tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o word_n though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n yet_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o it_o signify_v of_o old_a that_o oath_n or_o engagement_n soldier_n make_v to_o their_o captain_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n before_o they_o be_v list_v in_o a_o army_n and_o without_o this_o military_a sacramental_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v bond_n and_o tie_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o until_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o work_n that_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o backslide_a generation_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o general_n behold_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o end_n 3._o their_o part_n 4._o their_o number_n 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o know_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n present_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2.9_o be_v sacrament_n to_o adam_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o a_o time_n sacrament_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o and_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v stand_v sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a figure_n mark_n badge_n print_n form_n pattern_n representation_n memorial_n symbol_n seal_n or_o sign_n evident_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n gal._n 3.1_o 2._o ordain_v by_o god_n sacrament_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o circumstantial_a but_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o none_o ought_v to_o inrrude_n that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n erroneous_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o bind_v her_o member_n to_o five_o sacrament_n more_o thâ—n_a ever_o god_n make_v or_o the_o chatholick_a church_n know_v god_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n gift_n or_o mercy_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o appoint_v the_o sign_n himself_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.10_o and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.33_o 3._o as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o people_n iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v manner_n and_o usual_o be_v 1._o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o they_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o god_n exhibite_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o sign_n and_o so_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o seal_v and_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v pardon_v concern_v that_o truth_n or_o deed_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n match_n 26.28_o 3._o represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v out_o from_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o be_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n geâ—_n 17.11_o which_o as_o baptism_n unto_o we_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o passover_n drink_v in_o the_o water_n out_o ofâ—_n the_o rock_n he_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n god_n intend_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n all_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o noah_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o his_o merit_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o his_o mercy_n declare_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o that_o bow_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o judgement_n not_o before_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o for_o help_n against_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a and_o visible_a sign_n we_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o apprehead_n the_o efficacy_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o wash_v or_o purify_n the_o pollute_v when_o it_o be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o water_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v more_o powerful_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institution_n luke_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o doubt_n the_o penitent_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n give_v he_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o god_n have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v it_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26.28_o 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o against_o our_o dullness_n sacrament_n be_v bond_n tie_n covenant_n engagement_n and_o visible_a contract_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o linger_a heart_n make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a compulsion_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16.21_o 4._o to_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o his_o sacrament_n his_o own_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o goliahs_n be_v uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o david_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n know_v from_o all_o such_o as_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n as_o
we_o defend_v that_o baptism_n can_v only_o lawful_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n minister_n thereunto_o appoint_v by_o apopostolical_a ordination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o only_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v a_o visible_a commission_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a disciple_n all_o nation_n batize_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v outward_o visible_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o after_o their_o call_n that_o christ_n call_v no_o other_o in_o that_o exordinary_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o go_v on_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v go_v with_o you_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o visible_o call_v to_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n never_o die_v that_o be_v regal_o and_o successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n never_o die_v that_o be_v successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o christ_n prosper_v and_o bless_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o so_o ordain_v in_o his_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v outward_o commission_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v never_o the_o power_n to_o baptize_v give_v because_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v because_o not_o thereunto_o ordain_v as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v above_o unto_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n at_o present_a be_v refer_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v against_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o seal_n be_v give_v and_o in_o no_o age_n in_o no_o time_n in_o no_o place_n in_o no_o text_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o multitude_n or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o use_v indeed_o real_a gift_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_v even_o outward_o after_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6.3_o though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presume_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o their_o election_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o full_a of_o worth_n and_o eminent_a in_o gift_n yet_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o ability_n by_o ordination_n for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v by_o the_o church_n act_v 13.13_o 2._o thus_o also_o be_v timothy_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o work_n by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o baptism_n therefore_o of_o these_o lay_v person_n or_o gift_a brethren_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n show_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o since_o they_o christ_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o none_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o if_o of_o man_n let_v they_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o produce_v the_o text_n that_o give_v power_n to_o uncommission_v man_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o then_o their_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o ability_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o put_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v another_o thing_n saint_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v both_o by_o inspiration_n be_v he_o inward_o qualify_v and_o by_o ordination_n outward_o call_v he_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o fast_v prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o ever_o any_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n without_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o church_n officer_n when_o those_o of_o this_o persuasion_n produce_v a_o man_n baptise_v in_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o baptize_v without_o a_o visible_a commission_n 4._o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o irregularity_n and_o to_o all_o confusion_n imaginable_a once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o many_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o what_o will_v not_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n puss_n man_n to_o what_o will_n nor_o ambition_n cause_n man_n to_o act_v this_o doctrine_n have_v take_v grace_n away_o from_o some_o and_o shame_n from_o many_o each_o heretic_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o this_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v make_v man_n sit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o it_o sufficient_o call_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o woman_n since_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 24._o of_o bohe._n art_n 9_o of_o pran_n art_n 23._o of_o belg_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 14._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 21._o of_o irel._n art_n 71._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o and_o of_o eng._n art_n 23._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 23._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n sect_n vi_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v baptize_v quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n that_o dip_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o baptism_n without_o it_o or_o whether_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v baptize_v without_o he_o be_v dip_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o quere_z it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v dip_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n baptize_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
never_o so_o well_o plant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v irregular_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n of_o which_o sort_n crete_n be_v full_a of_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o what_o be_v want_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v make_v such_o as_o may_v curb_v the_o veay_n beastliness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v insist_v long_o on_o such_o text_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a christian_a to_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n touch_v ceremony_n not_o command_v may_v we_o draw_v argument_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian._n do_v not_o david_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n musician_n choristers_z organist_n violer_n lutinist_n with_o many_o more_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o prophet_n priest_n messenger_n there_o in_o and_o about_o david_n court_n yet_o never_o give_v he_o one_o of_o they_o commission_n in_o the_o least_o to_o check_v david_n for_o this_o his_o chargeable_a presumption_n nor_o to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o no_o age_n after_o he_o my_o christ_n himself_n do_v never_o mention_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o god_n people_n scruple_n at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n nor_o after_o possible_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o son_n might_n for_o rebellion_n be_v so_o â—gly-faced_n that_o it_o never_o dare_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o mask_n general_o it_o take_v that_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v god_n be_v silent_a what_o need_v they_o care_v we_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o music_n may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o music_n in_o the_o least_o but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o suitable_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o under_o demonstration_n ignorant_o for_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o david_n own_o he_o conjecture_v that_o music_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n before_o specify_v from_o the_o liberty_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n synagogue_n or_o temple_n for_o we_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v after_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o as_o there_o occur_v necessity_n or_o conveniency_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n who_o liberty_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n more_o large_a than_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o sure_o not_o diminish_v in_o this_o eccl._n 4._o from_o that_o decorum_n that_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o which_o still_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n be_v judge_n make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v withal_o let_v his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o see_v those_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o use_v or_o speak_v against_o and_o indeed_o reverent_a gesture_n grave_a vestment_n decent_a and_o comely_a deportment_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o clothing_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v habit_v psal._n 45.13_o make_v they_o exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o her_o member_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n confes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o helve_z art_n 25._o of_o belg._n art_n 3â—_n ausp_n art_n 15._o of_o france_n art_n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 20._o church_n of_o bohem._n art_n 15._o with_o this_o advice_n that_o however_o such_o ceremony_n have_v their_o beginning_n whether_o from_o bishop_n or_o from_o council_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o church_n of_o wittemburge_n art_n 35_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v day_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o preach_v sermon_n and_o any_o other_o rite_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o sueve_v art_n 14._o and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decency_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o close_v up_o their_o article_n by_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o willing_a a_o man_n obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o â—repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v enduce_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o witness_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v and_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n since_o my_o writing_n this_o go_n through_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o other_o author_n we_o find_v the_o church_n willing_a to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n limit_v herself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o people_n in_o case_n of_o ceremony_n viz._n 1._o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o none_o that_o be_v insignificant_a 3._o none_o that_o be_v troublesome_a 4._o nor_o with_o any_o opinion_n or_o thought_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o lay_v salvation_n upon_o they_o 5._o without_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n coâ—_n as_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o 6._o not_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o or_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v those_o ceremony_n teach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o observance_n direct_o or_o exact_o by_o these_o argument_n she_o may_v impose_v what_o ceremony_n she_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n haâ—h_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o imprison_v nor_o to_o fine_a those_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o verge_n and_o dominion_n excep_v you_o imply_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v likewise_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o capacity_n or_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a officer_n a_o church_n member_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n some_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o church-officer_n abstract_o as_o no_o civil_a officer_n but_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compel_v we_o hold_v out_o or_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n wherein_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n have_v invest_v she_o to_o free_a both_o he_o and_o herself_o from_o contempt_n by_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o her_o service_n without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v withal_o for_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o let_v none_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n compel_v to_o omit_v the_o grammar_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.6_o the_o master_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v his_o guest_n some_o excuse_v themselves_o yea_o all_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o absence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satisfactory_a then_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o street_n and_o line_n of_o the_o city_n chief_a place_n possible_o afford_v guest_n sufficient_a for_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jezâ—bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4â—_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hiâ—_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o â—each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o châ—rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v theâ—freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v
with_o the_o flesh_n may_v and_o do_v breed_v bad_a and_o unwholesome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o noah_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o will_v caution_n he_o against_o it_o and_o the_o israelite_n we_o know_v be_v most_o of_o all_o forbid_a those_o beast_n and_o foul_n and_o fish_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v breed_v no_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o other_o country_n israel_n have_v most_o leper_n god_n suit_v their_o fare_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n possible_o of_o their_o foil_n forbid_v in_o itself_o what_o may_v harm_v their_o healthy_a constitution_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v they_o blood_n or_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o flesh_n not_o well_o blood_v as_o be_v gross_a food_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o man_n 2._o moral_a blood_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o separate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n that_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v know_v no_o nation_n be_v more_o they_o may_v quick_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o gentilism_n which_o to_o prevent_v this_o law_n may_v be_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o to_o dehort_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o not_o greedy_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o life_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n that_o the_o jew_n natural_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a and_o hard_o heart_a people_n be_v know_v by_o a_o proverb_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o strict_o do_v god_n give_v a_o law_n concern_v little_a bird_n deut._n 2.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o young_a one_o with_o the_o dam_n but_o to_o let_v she_o go_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n deut._n 23.19_o which_o literal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o absurd_a which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o cruelty_n 3._o mystical_a and_o to_o the_o author_n this_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la god_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o altar_n signify_v that_o man_n for_o his_o rebeliion_n have_v forfeit_v his_o lifeto_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 17.11_o and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonemen_n for_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n it_o it_o make_v attonemeâ—t_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o not_o put_v to_o any_o use_n for_o food_n of_o the_o â—o'y_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o use_n even_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v by_o inspiration_n be_v know_v even_o to_o noah_n and_o to_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n since_o the_o eat_n pure_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n now_o in_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n then_o for_o food_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v eat_v or_o throw_v away_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n oâ—_n conscience_n to_o throw_v it_o away_o haâ—h_v a_o appearance_n of_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n edible_a good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v some_o say_n be_v a_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o this_o scripture_n be_v also_o wrest_a which_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o shall_v brief_o view_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v the_o party_n write_v &_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o antioch_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o jewish_a preacher_n yet_o believer_n teach_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 15.1_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o v._n 5._o this_o discourage_v the_o gentile_n much_o from_o or_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o unsupportable_a burâ—hen_o as_o be_v employ_v v._n 31._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n dissent_v from_o such_o teach_n maintain_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o moses_n law_n now_o the_o house_n church_n and_o pulpit_n of_o antioch_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o paul_n another_o no_o small_a dissension_n be_v among_o they_o v_o 2._o at_o length_n they_o think_v of_o a_o agreement_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o some_o of_o both_o opinion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 2._o at_o their_o arrival_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v great_a controversy_n and_o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o peter_z rises_z so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n if_o among_o they_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o receive_v no_o such_o commission_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o all_o time_n god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o content_n sufficient_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o gentile_n believe_v without_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 7.8.9_o maintain_v further_a that_o they_o tempt_v god_n that_o reach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o hinder_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v on_o that_o yoke_n viz_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o none_o and_o be_v any_o do_v they_o tempt_v god_n at_o this_o argument_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opponent_n be_v stop_v peter_n have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o get_v a_o special_a tripled_a commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o god_n appointment_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o preach_n by_o give_v the_o gentile_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o law_n be_v never_o teach_v nor_o observe_v their_o conscience_n now_o tell_v they_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o remain_v silent_a no_o dispute_v no_o argue_v more_o vers_n 10_o 11.12_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o peter_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n what_o work_v god_n have_v do_v by_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n implicitely_n that_o peter_n make_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n viz_o god_n own_v their_o preach_v by_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v at_o antioch_n so_o they_o teach_v now_o be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o guide_v by_o the_o infalliable_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v oblige_v now_o and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o gospel_n precept_n v_o 12._o again_o there_o be_v silence_n the_o whole_a council_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o peter_n confirm_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n however_o be_v
god_n touch_v those_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n and_o a_o full_a of_o will_n god_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n record_v and_o insert_v 2._o in_o respect_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 8.31_o matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o testator_n heb._n 9.17_o have_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v this_o his_o last_o will_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 3._o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o nor_o no_o diminution_n oâ—ght_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o oâ—ght_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n nor_o nothing_o put_v to_o his_o will._n now_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v both_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o his_o blood_n hâ—th_v seal_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o rev._n 22.18.19_o it_o be_v call_v and_o that_o fit_o a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_o â—o_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v both_o arrest_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.3.16_o and_o know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o daily_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o write_v psal._n 119.18_o which_o yet_o suffice_v not_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o all_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o easy_o understand_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.37_o 2._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a it_o be_v plain_a before_o we_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v from_o thou_o say_v god_n deut._n 30.11_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o observe_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o in_o scripture_n or_o obscure_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o mâ—stâ—ry_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o itself_o inscrutable_a can_v be_v understand_v nor_o fathom_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o grâ—at_a mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v which_o last_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v above_o our_o â—â—prehension_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n yet_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o imperfect_a than_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n act_n his_o bone_n grow_v nor_o how_o the_o watery_a humour_n of_o his_o eye_n keep_v a_o fix_a place_n moves_z and_o how_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o humour_n discern_v colour_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o eaâ—_n judge_n of_o diversity_n of_o sound_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o hide_a mystery_n and_o shall_v man_n wonder_v to_o find_v some_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o question_n he_o purposely_o in_o his_o scripture_n conceal_v something_o from_o we_o and_o speak_v soâ—e_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a knowledge_n be_v often_o time_n a_o cause_n of_o puff_v up_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v and_o raise_v up_o shall_v they_o comprehend_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o wise_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o bridle_v arrogance_n 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n that_o by_o search_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o hold_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o plain_a man_n will_v quick_o contemn_v it_o minister_n will_v be_v slight_v who_o office_n be_v to_o open_v it_o to_o save_v his_o word_n therefore_o from_o be_v vilify_v he_o be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o prophecy_n dark_a sentence_n vision_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o and_o man_n in_o their_o read_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverend_a thought_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o there_o be_v four_o way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o read_v by_o hear_v by_o remember_v by_o discourse_v he_o that_o can_v read_v may_v have_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o oâ—her_n three_o mean_n yet_o 1_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thy_o unwillingness_n or_o crossness_n or_o thy_o parent_n neglect_v or_o carelesseness_n if_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a unto_o god_n in_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n 2._o have_v thou_o not_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o toy_n and_o in_o sin_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o suppose_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n if_o so_o redeem_v the_o time_n by_o a_o double_a diligence_n 3._o be_v more_o humble_a before_o god_n the_o less_o help_n thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o call_v to_o god_n for_o more_o those_o that_o read_v must_v have_v god_n blessing_n before_o they_o profit_v and_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v righteous_a thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n if_o thou_o be_v humble_a james_n 4.6_o 4_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o other_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o read_v yet_o have_v thou_o ear_n to_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o direction_n above_o propose_v for_o the_o word_n in_o dwelling_n viz._n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o be_v open_v teach_v or_o expound_v this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o authoritative_o and_o public_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v 2._o charitable_o and_o private_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n call_v in_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a proper_a to_o the_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o handle_v three_o ordinance_n contemn_v in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v as_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n to_o this_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o place_n of_o preach_v 3._o the_o party_n that_o preach_v the_o party_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v teach_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v and_o separate_v thereunto_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n the_o place_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o which_o common_o and_o authoritative_o be_v call_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n begin_v with_o the_o
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
altar_n of_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o noa_n sacrifice_v at_o first_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.3_o further_o gen._n 22.2_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o mount_v moria_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o david_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o restrain_v the_o plague_n among_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o abraham_n altar_n stand_v a._n m._n 2062._o be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n a._n m._n 2922._o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v his_o thresh_a floor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o solomon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n a.m._n 2933._o and_o then_o and_o there_o god_n establish_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o iwe_n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n 2._o after_o the_o law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o israel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o from_o it_o deliver_v and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n deut._n 12.5_o 11._o to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n sacrifice_n &_o tithe_n which_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n this_o be_v in_o shiloc_n jos._n 18.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o israel_n service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o who_o remove_v it_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o where_o it_o abide_v in_o tent_n until_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o where_o it_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o chron._n 36.11_o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n a._n m._n 3360._o 2_o king_n 25.9_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n carry_v away_o to_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o unto_o babylon_n where_o the_o harp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n psal._n 137.2_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o christ._n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n cirus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v conquer_v in_o battle_n asyages_n king_n or_o emperor_n of_o bâ—bylon_n and_o unite_v the_o monarchy_n a._n 3403._o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v rebuild_v at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 36.22_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o zerubbabel_n a._n m._n 3422._o ezek._n 10._o and_o finish_v a._n 3528._o and_o dedicate_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n ezra_n 6.15_o 16._o this_o continue_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o 350._o year_n and_o and_o then_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o reason_n of_o idol_n but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n it_o be_v restore_v unto_o its_o first_o use_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o and_o repair_v afterward_o by_o herod_n the_o ascalonit_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o beautify_v it_o with_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o curious_a stone_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o that_o people_n not_o for_o love_v of_o the_o place_n which_o continue_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o after_o christ_n and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1._o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v freequent_o of_o synagogue_n so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n yet_o they_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o those_o house_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o holy_a service_n except_o sacrifice_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o synagogue_n as_o parish-church_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a account_n however_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o people_n rest_n that_o they_o be_v in_o david_n time_n be_v clear_a psalm_n 74.8_o and_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v preach_v therein_o every_o sabbath_n act_v 15.21_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 480._o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o galilee_n mat._n 4.23_o in_o damascus_n act_v 9.2_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o salamis_n act_v 13._o in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o synagogue_n have_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n that_o of_o psalm_n 118.20_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o wall_n within_o for_o the_o people_n to_o meditate_v upon_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o remember_v thy_o creator_n silence_n be_v commendable_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o the_o scribe_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a ruler_n they_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o ark_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n face_n be_v towards_o it_o both_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 2._o after_o his_o ascension_n peter_n and_o john_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_n 3_o &_o 5.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o those_o of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandria_n of_o asia_n act_v 6.9_o and_o several_a other_o all_o which_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 14.1_o during_o their_o life_n yea_o since_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o rome_n venice_n mentz_n frankford_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n in_o polonia_n and_o in_o hungaria_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o their_o entrance_n use_v these_o word_n when_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psalm_n 68.1_o sect_n ii_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o place_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n in_o solemn_a public_a manner_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o name_n that_o unto_o those_o place_n be_v give_v in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o more_o usual_a remarkable_a and_o principal_a as_o these_o viz._n i._o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o design_v for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n 2._o because_o here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 21.13_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v confine_v unto_o it_o but_o 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v there_o make_v act_v 3.1_o 2._o because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o towards_o it_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 48._o &_o 9.3_o dan._n 6.10_o iii_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o take_v templum_n for_o tectum_fw-la amplum_fw-la a_o large_a cover_a place_n to_o hide_v god_n in_o and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o temple_n the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n from_o moses_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a large_a place_n 1._o take_v templum_n for_o templando_n or_o contemplando_fw-la for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n nature_n word_n and_o work_n be_v contemplate_v hear_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o all_o
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a â—practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheâ—p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o uâ—ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cuâ—lâ—hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n noâ—_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
in_o respect_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o singleness_n in_o cathechize_v there_o be_v some_o call_v out_o for_o assistance_n the_o catechist_n have_v not_o all_o the_o work_n but_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o second_o to_o assist_v that_o be_v a_o task_n wherein_o none_o claim_v a_o share_n wherein_o none_o be_v co-worker_n but_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a agent_n and_o efficient_a 3_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n and_o party_n preach_v reach_n to_o all_o person_n old_a or_o young_a know_v or_o not_o know_v high_a or_o low_o now_o catechise_n be_v proper_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a 4_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o action_n preach_v be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n catechise_n proper_a to_o none_o but_o common_a to_o woman_n and_o man_n no_o sex_n but_o may_v have_v hand_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o no_o person_n be_v a_o tie_v to_o it_o quest._n 2_o whether_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o catechise_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o suppose_v if_o a_o minister_n spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o catechise_n that_o it_o be_v through_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n whereas_o if_o catechise_v be_v sound_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o study_v save_v yea_o possible_o more_o undergo_v other_o again_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o preach_v hold_v that_o a_o proper_a dish_n for_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o for_o ordinary_a fare_n conjecture_v they_o be_v not_o blame-worthy_a if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o catechise_n go_v forward_o in_o humble_a submission_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n strive_v with_o each_o other_o or_o one_o to_o jostle_v out_o another_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n 1_o some_o place_n be_v rude_a plain_n and_o ignorant_a without_o much_o travel_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o country_n parish_n who_o ignorance_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o be_v incredible_a there_o catechise_v may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n and_o though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o it_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a 2_o some_o place_n be_v more_o orderly_a civil_a and_o know_v there_o may_v be_v populous_a place_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o general_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o school_n and_o other_o advantage_n catechize_v may_v go_v forward_o without_o much_o trouble_v the_o minister_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n if_o it_o yield_v to_o preach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o the_o genrality_n of_o the_o people_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o as_o touch_v person_n there_o be_v man_n who_o part_n and_o genius_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o catechise_v their_o excellency_n may_v lie_v in_o preach_v other_o there_o be_v who_o excellency_n may_v lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o fewness_n of_o minister_n crave_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o their_o genius_n and_o part_n may_v do_v most_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v shortness_n of_o day_n infirmity_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n must_v and_o will_v cut_v one_o short_a the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o preach_v for_o 1_o that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a way_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o sinner_n the_o strength_n of_o reaâ—on_n and_o the_o force_n of_o application_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v his_o error_n which_o will_v from_o a_o catechist_n be_v improper_a 2_o that_o be_v chief_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o and_o they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n expound_v scripture_n and_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n 3_o preach_v be_v of_o most_o general_a concernment_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o catechist_n may_v fail_v but_o preach_v disclaim_v these_o detect_v those_o be_v most_o profitable_a there_o be_v providence_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v and_o people_n teach_v according_o these_o oftentimes_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o catechist_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v he_o will_v put_v a_o block_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n catechise_v be_v most_o use_v moreover_o preach_v extend_v itself_o large_o meet_v with_o the_o temper_n sin_n disposition_n of_o most_o whereas_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v up_o and_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o it_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v but_o a_o few_o if_o any_o his_o office_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n touch_v some_o head_n of_o divinity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o no_o more_o 4_o it_o put_v a_o great_a chearfullnesse_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o know_v to_o come_v to_o god_n service_n when_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o minority_n train_v up_o in_o that_o way_n by_o question_n and_o answer_v to_o be_v keep_v continualy_a to_o it_o may_v flat_a their_o appetite_n and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o their_o devotion_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n where_o by_o relation_n in_o former_a time_n when_o catechise_v swallow_v up_o preach_v half_o the_o sabbath_n be_v loose_o not_o to_o say_v profane_o keep_v and_o spend_v the_o minister_n gift_n may_v not_o be_v for_o that_o service_n nor_o his_o part_n though_o otherwise_o eminent_a for_o such_o teach_n which_o may_v in_o time_n breed_v a_o slight_n of_o he_o among_o his_o own_o people_n what_o gift_n god_n give_v to_o teacher_n by_o which_o they_o may_v most_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o exercise_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n ii_o of_o preach_v we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n account_v it_o foolishness_n and_o vanity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_n expound_v or_o unfolding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2._o according_a to_o scripture_n 3._o and_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_n expound_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o be_v doubt_v heb._n 3.7_o act_n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v sometime_o so_o lofty_a and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o dark_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n yea_o when_o high_a not_o able_a thorough_o to_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n man_n may_v read_v all_o day_n &_o at_o night_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o restless_a bed_n of_o uncertainty_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n read_v now_o preach_v unfold_v it_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n act_v 19.19_o and_o make_v to_o burn_v towards_o god_n luke_n 29.27_o 32._o and_o go_v towards_o heaven_n with_o rejoice_v act_v 8.35_o 39_o 2._o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o irreverent_a compulsion_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a mat._n 5._o and_o such_o be_v our_o upstart_n preacher_n now_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o find_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v coulourable_o wrest_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n immediate_o cry_v to_o their_o proselyte_n rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o any_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o wire_n of_o their_o
man_n inability_n weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v a_o soul_n from_o all_o do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o set_v home_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n more_o powerful_o in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v yet_o when_o the_o preacher_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n overshadow_a by_o a_o divine_a ray_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o tongue_n make_v like_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n declare_v his_o agony_n in_o its_o order_n time_n cause_n part_n nature_n greatness_n and_o effect_n what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o rocky_a as_o not_o to_o break_v 5._o to_o keep_v down_o pride_n in_o man_n the_o more_o strong_o scripture_n show_v man_n that_o original_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o he_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o popular_a sermon_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o oratory_n judgement_n and_o invention_n make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a mortal_a to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o clear_a yea_o on_o his_o eye_n lid_v to_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o gospel-preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o seâ—led_a maintenance_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a quest._n 3._o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-preacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n quest_n 1_o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n or_o company_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o cry_v down_o and_o speak_v against_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v pure_o to_o live_v upon_o charity_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o â—_o and_o long_o upon_o a_o preface_n this_o tenant_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 1._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o competent_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v have_v certain_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n for_o so_o do_v what_o by_o first_o fruit_n by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n have_v a_o liberal_a subsistence_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v record_v from_o scripture_n out_o of_o a_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o corn_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v nineteen_o beside_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n with_o the_o field_n about_o they_o which_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n he_o that_o appoint_v so_o liberal_o and_o provide_v so_o certain_o for_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n do_v without_o question_n never_o design_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v beggar_n 2._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a charge_n that_o daily_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o minister_n buy_v they_o pay_v for_o as_o other_o man_n athey_a be_v at_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o be_v which_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o to_o clear_v that_o charge_n be_v in_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v except_o the_o world_n be_v free_a to_o they_o reason_n not_o to_o say_v religion_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o world_n 5._o from_o that_o uncertainty_n yea_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o have_v nothing_o charitas_fw-la as_o of_o old_a astrea_n have_v take_v she_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nabal_n that_o will_v give_v none_o of_o their_o earthly_a good_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v heaven_n for_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v at_o any_o charge_n they_o will_v go_v without_o a_o teacher_n which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 4._o from_o that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v before_o man_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a one_o now_o for_o they_o to_o live_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o may_v keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o bold_a sincere_a upright_a manner_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v their_o people_n or_o anger_v their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o laban_n either_o change_n their_o wage_n for_o the_o less_o or_o take_v from_o they_o their_o wont_a charity_n altogether_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o minister_n soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v far_o away_o 5._o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v what_o a_o few_o year_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o nation_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v practise_v iâ—_n which_o though_o conscience_n may_v make_v the_o ministry_n that_o now_o be_v to_o go_v through_o their_o calling_n in_o fasting_n and_o watch_n or_o else_o go_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v give_v land_n to_o their_o priest_n yet_o man_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o son_n to_o learning_n and_o therefore_o put_v they_o to_o other_o calling_n which_o in_o time_n will_v bring_v ignorance_n and_o atheism_n upon_o they_o the_o end_n these_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o cry_v down_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v think_v learning_n their_o impudence_n may_v pass_v for_o zeal_n and_o their_o error_n for_o orthodox_n tenant_n but_o before_o they_o obtain_v this_o end_n let_v they_o grin_v like_o dog_n and_o grudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v let_v they_o howl_v like_o bear_n and_o eat_v up_o their_o flesh_n with_o envy_n 6._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n whether_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n or_o christian_n who_o always_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o priest_n particular_o pharaoh_n who_o will_v furnish_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n rather_o than_o for_o want_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v they_o shall_v sell_v their_o land_n exod._n 47.22_o what_o god_n under_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o his_o priest_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o have_v city_n and_o suburb_n tithe_n freewill_n offering_n first_o ruit_n and_o their_o part_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o swear_v to_o be_v part_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o time_n as_o god_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o thy_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o now_o god_n appoint_v certain_a mantainence_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v certain_a subsistence_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n get_v foot_v and_o christ_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a allowance_n for_o the_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7_o from_o that_o dampnesse_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o active_a spirit_n be_v it_o not_o so_o what_o man_n be_v there_o but_o will_v have_v encouragement_n in_o his_o work_n to_o go_v throw_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v minister_n will_v have_v some_o encouragement_n too_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n
be_v a_o sin_n not_o suppose_v only_o but_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o admonition_n 1_o as_o from_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o 32._o 2_o meek_o as_o from_o thy_o brother_n 3_o thankful_o as_o from_o both_o sect_n vii_o quest._n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v quest._n 2_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o quest_n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v in_o reâ—ard_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hâ—pes_n of_o bâ—â—â—ering_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o 1_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stoâ—k_n and_o kind_a as_o through_o that_o relation_n may_v admonish_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v 2_o by_o providence_n the_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o that_o relation_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o civil_a crime_n and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v good_a in_o spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v never_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n since_o she_o judge_v none_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o 13._o 3_o by_o law_n he_o may_v be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o more_o particular_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o best_a advice_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v conducâ—_n unto_o his_o good_a bâ—t_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n for_o reclaim_v of_o he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n leave_v such_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o reprove_v a_o brother_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v most_o heed_n a_o christian_n not_o that_o altogether_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o good_a quest._n 2._o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o so_o close_a this_o chapter_n 1_o betwixt_o age_n and_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o gray_a hair_n and_o reverence_v the_o hoary_a head_n 2_o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bashful_a and_o good_a nature_n than_o other_o 3_o betwixt_o call_v and_o call_v some_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 4_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o wife_n reprover_n be_v to_o observe_v chap._n 14._o of_o excommunication_n colour_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reject_a admonition_n so_o desirous_a be_v god_n of_o man_n good_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o wholesome_a reproof_n they_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o their_o reproof_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o end_v in_o this_o severe_a correction_n which_o be_v either_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v a_o keep_n back_o the_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o churches-officer_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o particular_a 2._o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o church_n admonition_n from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n suppet_n but_o a_o judicial_a cut_n of_o he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o follow_a head_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o it_o 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n will_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o of_o râ—_n factory_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o n_o over_o unâ—o_v satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o rash_a and_o furious_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o one_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v and_o he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v 1_o cor._n 5.45_o 2._o of_o stubborn_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o all_o admoniâ—ions_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o offend_a church_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v a_o offend_a brother_n before_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o practice_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o excommunication_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a perjury_n blasphemy_n but_o it_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o infringer_n or_o contemner_n of_o her_o law_n 1_o tim._n 19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o these_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o party_n so_o judicial_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v since_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o her_o admonition_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n unto_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v mat._n 7.6_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o sentence_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n mind_n against_o that_o corinthian_a for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o paul_n practice_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o his_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n give_v the_o prisoner_n over_o unto_o execution_n be_v dead_a before_o in_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o fact_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o assist_v by_o the_o church-member_n as_o justice_n gives_z the_o sinner_n over_o unto_o satan_n who_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n but_o his_o salvation_n christ_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o discipline_n have_v before_o her_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n propose_v to_o herself_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 2.38_o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o blood_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o be_v make_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n with_o he_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o she_o hold_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a type_n token_n symbol_n and_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glass_n dark_o to_o behold_v christ_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o our_o memory_n they_o be_v as_o monument_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v christ_n luke_n 22.19_o to_o our_o assurance_n they_o be_v as_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 11._o sect_n iii_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a and_o natural_a element_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ordinance_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v memorial_n representation_n token_n sign_n and_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v of_o the_o law_n john_n 1.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v mystical_o reprsent_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o natural_a element_n thereunto_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o present_v of_o the_o element_n be_v proffer_v and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o believer_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a then_o where_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a which_o must_v necassary_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o sign_n my_o faith_n must_v be_v pardon_v in_o that_o particular_a until_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a harmony_n and_o sweet_a similitude_n &_o proportion_n how_o apt_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n deut._n 10.6_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n what_o a_o holy_a harmony_n be_v there_o between_o a_o christian_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptismal_a water_n for_o our_o natural_a and_o outward_a impurity_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o may_v bring_v possible_o a_o true_a catholic_n one_o step_n near_o her_o then_o for_o the_o present_a probable_o he_o may_v be_v we_o â—â—y_v but_o a_o step_n for_o admit_v the_o proportion_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a yet_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n then_o god_n have_v command_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v moreâ—_n than_o he_o have_v approve_v two_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o less_o viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v promise_n and_o precept_n mark_v 16.16_o matth._n 3.11_o act_n 2.38_o luke_n 22.18_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v ordinary_a but_o two_o viz_o circumcision_n by_o which_o they_o be_v visible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sacramental_o bear_v against_o to_o this_o our_o baptism_n answer_v and_o the_o paschal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o that_o church_n into_o which_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v though_o often_o feed_v so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o receiver_n of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequent_a partaker_n of_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v ordinary_a the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o for_o that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o need_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o continue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o two_o without_o any_o other_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o meat_n luke_n 22.19_o have_v therefore_o food_n and_o raiment_n by_o these_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o all_o this_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 19.20_o of_o basil_n art_n 5._o of_o bohem_n art_n 11._o of_o france_n art_n 34._o of_o belg_n art_n 33._o of_o sax._n art_n 12._o of_o wâ—râ—_n art_n 9_o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 16._o of_o irel._n art_n 85_o 86._o of_o scotland_n art_n 21._o of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n god_n unto_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n give_v two_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n whereof_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o sacrament_n or_o mean_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v unto_o these_o two_o româ—_n have_v add_v five_o more_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o pennance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v 3._o order_n or_o ordination_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v assume_v 4._o matrimony_n 5._o extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n before_o he_o depart_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sacrament_n for_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o end_n let_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v search_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o institute_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n
form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o conditional_a man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v interest_n in_o the_o father_n though_o the_o party_n life_n be_v not_o exemplary_a holy_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o precept_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v the_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conscecrate_v sanctify_a and_o set_v a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v profane_a as_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a holiness_n in_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o say_v now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n we_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o faith_n o_o christian._n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o those_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v both_o these_o beginning_n with_o their_o difference_n which_o consist_v 1074._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v deliver_v open_v unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o word_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o always_o come_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n beget_v and_o create_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n nourish_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v 4_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o sense_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o but_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o their_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o their_o object_n both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n only_o and_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o in_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n purchase_v and_o proffer_v pardon_n 5._o in_o their_o end_n both_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o differ_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sign_n 864._o they_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n and_o in_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n we_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v precise_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n to_o no_o place_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o duty_n compare_v our_o baptism_n to_o their_o bloody_a circumcision_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o freedom_n 4._o in_o their_o duration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o give_v christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n institute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o their_o signification_n what_o baptism_n signify_v now_o circumcision_n signify_v regeneration_n or_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v by_o both_o hold_v forth_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v by_o our_o bread_n 3._o in_o their_o application_n they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 4._o in_o their_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o invisible_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o seven_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n she_o teach_v their_o necessity_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n she_o account_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v seven_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n that_o be_v baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o be_v confirmation_n necessitate_v 3._o that_o he_o receive_v food_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v physic_n that_o be_v penance_n 5._o that_o he_o receive_v cordial_n that_o be_v exteame_n unction_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n that_o be_v order_n 7._o that_o he_o multiply_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v marriage_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v a_o thousand_o more_o some_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n well_o be_v only_o and_o so_o be_v shoe_n and_o stocking_n hat_n fire_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v these_o over_o we_o defend_v that_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o no_o more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a will_v not_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o give_v we_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o unto_o two_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a 2._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n viz_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n unto_o which_o now_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n show_v as_o great_a a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o they_o seal_v testify_z assure_v and_o represent_v adoption_n water_n justification_n regeneration_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a require_v chap._n ii_o of_o baptism_n have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o come_v
initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n god_n will_v not_o without_o question_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o baptism_n without_o instruction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a now_o and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v then_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o the_o bible_n exact_o veiw_v with_o the_o most_o pierce_a eye_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o text_n that_o abridge_v or_o straightn_v the_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o every_o way_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o abraham_n person_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v only_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a that_o be_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o circumcision_n seal_v that_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o regard_v his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n to_o save_v they_o any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o egyptian_n never_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n seal_z or_o assurance_n take_v away_o abundance_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o heavenly-minded_n soul_n may_v enjoy_v beside_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o moses_n we_o know_v circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o many_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystical_a seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n unto_o which_o ex_fw-la aâ—nâ—dante_fw-la by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v make_v he_o eye_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o above_o give_v to_o he_o 10._o infant_n be_v typical_o baptize_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o all_o of_o israel_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n drop_n or_o shour_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n this_o denote_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o old_a and_o young_a may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n since_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o antitype_n and_o the_o one_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o text_n we_o may_v give_v to_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o all_o of_o israel_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o drink_n it_z it_z be_v answer_v infant_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n that_o require_v any_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o one_o than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n do_v baptize_v whole_a household_n act_n 16.15_o act_n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o now_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n house_n imply_v all_o within_o the_o family_n even_a child_n gen._n 30.30_o as_o soon_o as_o joseph_n be_v bear_v jacob_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o house_n if_o child_n in_o these_o house_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o family_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n fit_a to_o bear_v child_n but_o all_o prove_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a which_o to_o prove_v be_v some_o thing_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o until_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n in_o those_o house_n be_v baptize_v if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o child_n in_o those_o house_n we_o may_v say_v again_o and_o as_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o servant_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o wife_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n household_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v child_n be_v include_v also_o the_o word_n house_n hold_v forth_o even_o they_o 12._o the_o evil_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n that_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o with_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o heretic_n acknowledg_n that_o if_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o one_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n be_v not_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o viz_o of_o adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o also_o to_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o see_v death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n consequence_n the_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o the_o bedalist_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o direct_a place_n in_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o yea_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n consequence_n james_n 4_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v deny_v great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n as_o the_o soul_n eternal_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n dark_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o we_o find_v as_o good_a consequence_n and_o ground_n this_o way_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a then_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v for_o dip_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n above_o give_v may_v be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a trap-door_n unto_o all_o error_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o apostate_n from_o truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n they_o usual_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o deny_v first_o their_o own_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o how_o or_o rather_o whether_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n principle_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o fundamental_a truth_n heb._n 6.2_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v upon_o this_o in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v run_v into_o perdition_n by_o fall_v from_o all_o truth_n that_o at_o first_o but_o quarrel_v at_o this_o the_o very_a final_a obduration_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o but_o fall_v first_o from_o this_o in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n have_v brand_v this_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o capital_a offence_n against_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o reason_n that_o the_o seducer_n give_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o maybe_o reduce_v to_o three_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v which_o infant_n can_v be_v to_o which_o as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v answer_v that_o not_o teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n be_v our_o saviour_n word_n baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v his_o word_n why_o our_o translator_n english_v that_o word_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o have_v dle_v it_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n
say_v it_o four_o time_n a_o day_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n quest._n 1._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n now_o plead_v for_o to_o have_v cease_v and_o coninue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n through_o it_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cease_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o prayer_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o that_o act_v 4.31_o for_o though_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v cease_v whether_o as_o to_o prayer_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o that_o secret_a and_o save_a way_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o both_o that_o confâ—rmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n appear_v it_o be_v number_v among_o stand_a principle_n heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hâ—nds_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o charity_n they_o close_o in_o to_o the_o last_o supposition_n look_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v faith_n repentance_n baptism_n to_o endure_v always_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o will_v hasten_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v that_o teâ—t_n in_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v or_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o faith_n repentance_n or_o baptism_n possible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o conceit_n confirmation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o opinion_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a expositor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n say_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o it_o except_o a_o few_o straggler_n but_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o and_o 1._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v something_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o since_o he_o express_o mention_n that_o ceremony_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o act_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n at_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v 1._o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.5_o act_n 28.8_o 2._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 13.3.1_o tim._n 4.14_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o or_o blessing_n the_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.17_o unto_o which_o last_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v witness_v this_o of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v not_o give_v by_o it_o yet_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o confirm_v way_n by_o use_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_n bring_v their_o baptize_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o benediction_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o that_o concernment_n that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v a_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n teach_v here_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 1._o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a can_v be_v the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n common_a to_o believer_n nor_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v head_n of_o divinity_n the_o imposition_n here_o must_v be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n aâ—_n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o sole_o to_o be_v the_o imposition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o not_o common_a to_o believer_n no_o woman_n must_v have_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n now_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v principle_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o as_o equal_o concern_v and_o as_o general_a as_o in_o faith_n and_o baptism_n except_o a_o place_n be_v produce_v wherein_o this_o impositâ—â—â—_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o laâ—â—e_v and_o common_a as_o the_o other_o which_o ordination_n be_v not_o we_o say_v ordination_n sole_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o must_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o give_v with_o impsition_n of_o hand_n it_o may_v to_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v but_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v 3._o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o hold_v out_o that_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n after_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o warfar_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v teach_v the_o hâ—brâ—â—w_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christianity_n which_o benediction_n be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o gesture_n it_o be_v give_v by_o and_o sometime_o â—nction_n in_o regard_n superstition_n have_v add_v oil_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n put_v imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n even_o in_o practice_n 1_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o adult_n short_o and_o in_o infant_n at_o the_o year_n of_o puberty_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v rank_v among_o stand_a ordinance_n particular_o with_o baptism_n the_o text_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o limit_n it_o or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o cease_v though_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o since_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o place_n by_o imposition_n be_v mean_v confirmation_n and_o since_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v rational_o defend_v they_o discover_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o spleen_n or_o rancour_n that_o deny_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o thâ—_n restore_v of_o the_o confirmation_n what_o advantage_n will_v this_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v some_o say_v we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o church_n offer_v that_o will_v do_v she_o more_o good_a than_o obedience_n 1_o samuel_n 15.22_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v apostasy_n we_o find_v the_o baptize_v fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n both_o wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n bind_v man_n fâ—ster_n to_o she_o 3._o it_o will_v silence_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o first_o baptism_n in_o regard_n it_o promise_v never_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o neuâ—r_v promise_v to_o keep_v it_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o profane_a a_o wretch_n find_v that_o thence_o conclude_v he_o will_v not_o stâ—nd_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o church_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v yet_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n fando_fw-la and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a wash_n upon_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
at_o westminister_n november_n 4.1548_o and_o be_v by_o they_o peruse_v after_o thanks_o return_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v unto_o a_o act_n and_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o bock_n shall_v be_v perform_v sole_o and_o whole_o by_o it_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o the_o not_o user_n or_o defamer_n of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v inquire_v consider_v the_o premise_n and_o our_o practice_n whether_o a_o set_v for_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o consider_v how_o various_a man_n be_v in_o their_o form_n manner_n place_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n gift_n hinder_v but_o their_o spleen_n rancour_n and_o rage_n stop_v unto_o which_o well_o compose_v for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n which_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o form_n be_v by_o many_o call_v down_o know_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v be_v their_o extravagant_a notion_n their_o abilitye_n and_o part_n be_v neither_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o great_a but_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v doct._n cranmer_n arch_a bishop_n of_o cant._n doct._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doct._n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n doct._n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doct._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n may_v deane_n of_o paul_n doct._n taylour_n deane_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doct._n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doct._n cox_n king_n eâ—wards_n almoner_n doct._n mr._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o lein_a all_o these_o be_v then_o own_v for_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o afterward_o great_a sufferer_n by_o death_n exile_n or_o banishment_n for_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v their_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o after_o much_o deliberation_n they_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o difstract_v or_o mad_a or_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v down_o and_o erect_v popery_n for_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o guisel_n before_o latimer_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o a_o atheist_n he_o that_o so_o say_v fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n imprisoâ—ments_n have_v that_o holy_a soul_n no_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o do_v now_o imagine_v i_o smell_v cranmâ—ns_n flesh_n burn_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o straw_n he_o lie_v upon_o and_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n chain_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n by_o then_o kick_v the_o ash_n he_o be_v burn_v to_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n a_o dissembler_n for_o a_o papist_n which_o consequential_o must_v be_v affirm_v when_o that_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v revile_v and_o â—corned_v and_o as_o popish_a asser_v 2._o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o young_a josiah_n of_o england_n 1385._o viz_o king_n edward_n study_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n shall_v so_o far_o befool_v himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o that_o book_n compile_v if_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a power_n be_v there_o nor_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n be_v she_o such_o a_o notorious_a dissembler_n as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n aside_o will_v hug_v the_o pope_n the_o close_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o be_v there_o never_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o a_o religious_a parliament_n in_o her_o time_n to_o rectify_v that_o abuse_n â—_o be_v king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o papist_n or_o ignoramuse_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o establish_v this_o book_n certain_o those_o glorious_a prince_n and_o wise_a parliament_n in_o establish_v successive_o that_o book_n do_v find_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n 3._o from_o its_o conformity_n to_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v abserve_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bible_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n sentence_n petition_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o all_o of_o these_o or_o a_o part_n of_o these_o the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n at_o this_o present_a engage_v himself_o to_o recant_v public_o what_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o guisel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o pass_v over_o scripture_n be_v either_o 1._o holy_a song_n 2._o pious_a prayer_n 3._o godly_a exhortation_n 4._o christian_n confession_n 5._o scriptural_a commination_n which_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o the_o priest_n versicles_n 2._o the_o people_n response_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o scripture_n the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o which_o be_v those_o particular_a gesture_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a service_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 2._o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n 3._o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n 4._o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n 5._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n in_o give_v obedience_n unto_o which_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o unjust_a to_o be_v thrice_o ask_v in_o a_o church_n before_o marriage_n as_o the_o guisel_n in_o their_o directory_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o there_o by_o they_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a 4._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a christian_n capacity_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a in_o other_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o service_n but_o the_o exhortation_n thanksgiveing_n and_o confession_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_a so_o easy_a that_o the_o blunt_a understanding_n may_v reach_v they_o and_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n may_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o 5._o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o other_o church_n to_o those_o of_o geneva_n sweden_n france_n yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o form_n that_o be_v of_o old_a use_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o sevice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o correspond_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o wise_a composer_n of_o it_o have_v drain_v the_o error_n from_o all_o other_o form_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o other_o liturgys_n retain_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v methodical_a digest_v and_o compose_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 7._o fâ—om_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o uniformity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
only_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v to_o limit_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v be_v to_o diminish_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n to_o express_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n pass_v though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v dip_v in_o either_o some_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n may_v and_o questionless_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o tribe_n in_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v in_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v false_a to_o affirm_v in_o history_n 3._o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n dip_v act_v 16.33_o act_n 8.38_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v in_o haste_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v now_o dip_v require_v deliberation_n and_o provision_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o put_v off_o clothes_n &_o to_o put_v on_o fresh_a clothes_n both_o for_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v require_v that_o which_o for_o this_o time_n can_v with_o conveniency_n be_v grant_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o word_n baptise_v join_v with_o the_o word_n river_n do_v not_o necessary_a imply_v dip_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n baptise_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3_o â—3_n act._n 16.33_o acts._n 10.48_o act._n 8.36_o that_o place_n water_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v not_o forth_o dip_v necessary_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o harvest_n for_o in_o harvest_n jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jos_n 3.15_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o dry_v up_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o lie_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o and_o without_o carry_v either_o for_o dry_a clothes_n or_o dry_a shirt_n we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o the_o wilderness_n mark_v 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o healthy_a for_o john_n to_o have_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o much_o together_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v will_v require_v if_o dip_v must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v in_o his_o baptism_n and_o what_o though_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.23_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v many_o water_n be_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o respect_n water_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v where_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v in_o several_a place_n baptize_v those_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o possible_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o at_o jordan_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o water_n or_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o river_n of_o water_n none_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v aenon_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v feel_v or_o understand_v about_o salim_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v without_o something_o else_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o which_o be_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o baptism_n signify_v only_o dip_v 5._o if_o dip_v have_v be_v essential_a to_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v without_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o river_n without_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n for_o dip_v yet_o we_o have_v sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n be_v hallow_v or_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v do_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v levit._fw-la 16.14_o levit._fw-la 4.6_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v ezek._n 36.25.26_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a the_o outward_a visible_a seal_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n the_o thing_n inward_a invisible_a grace_n seal_v isa._n 44.3_o both_o those_o text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o these_o in_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v inward_a grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o give_v by_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o outward_a sign_n he_o outward_a sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o what_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o can_v but_o one_o such_o text_n be_v produce_v for_o dip_v how_o may_v our_o adversary_n boast_v and_o since_o we_o have_v such_o sure_a foot_n for_o our_o sprinkle_n beside_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o swill_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o drink_v large_a draught_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o morsel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o man_n to_o plunge_v or_o dip_v themselves_o in_o large_a river_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o decent_a application_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o adult_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v infant_n further_o admit_v that_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o body_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n for_o they_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o river_n well_n or_o horse-pond_n as_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o shirt_n shift_n and_o drawer_n bath_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o gear_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o baptismal_a water_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n wash_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrimental_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o it_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o john_n be_v strip_v naked_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v deny_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n dip_v be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o dip_v use_v